be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o earnest_n do_v these_o person_n seem_v in_o follow_v christ_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 25._o n._n it_o seem_v these_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n for_o barley_n bread_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 27._o labour_n first_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n renew_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o union_n with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o which_o use_n god_n have_v send_v and_o seal_v i_o by_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o trust_v god_n for_o bodily_a food_n while_o you_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n n._n the_o word_n have_v a_o comparative_a signification_n labour_v not_o be_v labour_n lesâ—_n or_o but_o subordinate_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 28._o what_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o it_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o this_o be_v your_o first_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o your_o further_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a life_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 30._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o convince_v we_o yet_o by_o further_a miracle_n can_v thou_o procure_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o moses_n do_v n._n 1._o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o more_o miracle_n when_o they_o new_o come_v from_o see_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o feed_a miracle_n that_o these_o expect_v which_o may_v gratify_v their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n manna_n and_o other_o type_n do_v but_o foresignify_a i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o my_o father_n give_v you_o from_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v call_v bread_n because_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 34._o n._n their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o understand_v christ_n according_o 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 35._o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o food_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o i_o true_a spiritual_a everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n satisfy_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n and_o thus_o crowd_v after_o i_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o effectual_a save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v certain_o save_v all_o those_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o by_o obedient_a trust_n do_v come_v to_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o at_o random_n or_o on_o any_o selfish_a temporal_a design_n but_o to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n who_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o select_a flock_n n._n it_o be_v a_o trouble_v controversy_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o there_o and_o his_o divine_a remove_v not_o thence_o and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o middle_n superangelical_a first_o create_v nature_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o come_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o not_o by_o a_o substantial_a removal_n or_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o a_o transcendent_a influx_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v talk_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o without_o inequality_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o essential_a presence_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o operate_v by_o glorious_a refulgency_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n more_o in_o the_o plant_n that_o it_o quicken_v than_o in_o the_o stone_n so_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n or_o on_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o animate_v plant_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a commission_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o these_o his_o choose_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o by_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o truth_n true_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o first_o here_o begin_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 41._o n._n this_o difficulty_n stall_v their_o faith_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v
thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v a_o double_a ignorance_n it_o be_v this_o false_a conceit_n that_o man_n know_v more_o than_o indeed_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confident_a error_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o mere_a nescience_n 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o habituate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v one_o that_o god_n ow_v and_o know_v as_o his_o own_o and_o attain_v the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o happiness_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o god_n love_v beneficent_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o all_o our_o concern_v than_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n to_o great_a wisdom_n that_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiction_n of_o deceive_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 5_o 6._o for_o though_o the_o world_n have_v feign_v many_o deity_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a one_o as_o mediator_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o their_o being_n and_o for_o and_o to_o who_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o be_v order_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o who_o only_o be_v our_o mediator_n with_o this_o one_o god_n note_v that_o this_o text_n which_o the_o arian_n great_o boast_v of_o and_o mistake_v as_o if_o it_o express_o confine_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v various_o expound_v against_o they_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n be_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n 2._o but_o more_o probable_o that_o in_o scripture_n god_n the_o father_n as_o fundamentum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o deity_n as_o such_o comprehend_v the_o three_o person_n ii_o they_o that_o hold_n three_o nature_n in_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o unitive_o produce_v the_o first_o of_o creature_n a_o superangelical_a be_v by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o superangelical_a and_o divine_a these_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n distinct_a from_o one_o god_n the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v from_o he_o but_o beside_o peter_n sterry_n and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a few_o have_v entertain_v this_o 7._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 7._o but_o when_o every_o man_n know_v not_o this_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o custom_n have_v fix_v in_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o many_o subordinate_a demigod_n to_o who_o they_o think_v they_o owe_v some_o worship_n some_o novice_n and_o corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o these_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o real_o intend_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o disease_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o defile_v when_o they_o be_v herein_o encourage_v by_o your_o example_n and_o see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n though_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o intention_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n some_o know_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o think_v they_o real_a demon_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v real_a worship_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v harden_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o your_o example_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 8._o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a eat_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n nor_o make_v one_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o another_o worse_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o means-this_a liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 9_o but_o take_v heed_n though_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n as_o such_o be_v lawful_a lest_o by_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n you_o seem_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o so_o tempt_v other_o both_o to_o the_o mutual_a error_n and_o corporal_a sin_n against_o charity_n and_o piety_n viz._n the_o second_o commandment_n for_o weak_a unsettle_a person_n be_v too_o easy_o seduce_v 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o for_o though_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o a_o idol_n but_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o temple_n to_o avoid_v danger_n as_o a_o common_a meal_n yet_o thy_o action_n will_v persuade_v the_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o so_o know_v a_o man_n do_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o approve_v 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 11._o and_o whereas_o christ_n die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o propriety_n unto_o all_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o conditional_a gift_n of_o salvation_n thou_o will_v now_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o pretend_a knowledge_n 12._o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o know_v therefore_o that_o thus_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o uncharitable_a wrong_n to_o they_o but_o sin_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n 13._o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v 13._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o another_o sin_n nor_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o flesh_n or_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o abuse_v my_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v their_o culpable_a weakness_n that_o make_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n i_o will_v forbear_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o that_o conduce_v to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n unless_o god_n lie_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o leave_v it_o no_o long_o to_o my_o liberty_n as_o indifferent_a to_o prefer_v my_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a before_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o erroneous_a from_o sin_n be_v to_o despise_v both_o christ_n and_o soul_n note_v o_o then_o what_o have_v those_o papal_a church-tyrant_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o by_o their_o numerous_a vain_a yea_o noxious_a canon_n to_o
sederall_a sign_n with_o god_n and_o man_n like_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o these_o test_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n eject_v and_o silence_v all_o christ_n minister_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o christian_n from_o church-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o general_n epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o precious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o way_n of_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o which_o must_v be_v only_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 3._o as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n provide_v and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a and_o to_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o this_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a virtue_n note_v some_o read_v it_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o call_v christ_n the_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o signal_n miracle_n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 4._o by_o which_o call_v be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_a and_o sâ—aled_v that_o by_o these_o as_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o instrument_n convey_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o inherent_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a inclination_n godward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n like_o the_o love_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v advance_v hereby_o above_o the_o sensual_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o the_o world_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o will_v defile_v we_o by_o note_v though_o a_o nature_n strict_o signify_v some_o essential_a part_n or_o inseparable_a inclination_n it_o here_o signify_v a_o holy_a incline_v habit_n call_v a_o nature_n by_o resemblance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mere_a art_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o fix_a complacency_n love_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n let_v diligent_a exercise_n reduce_v it_o to_o particular_a holy_a habit_n as_o you_o be_v believer_n let_v your_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o holy_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n in_o all_o that_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o careful_a mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o forbid_a sensuality_n and_o to_o that_o add_v patience_n of_o mind_n under_o all_o wrong_n cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o zealous_a holy_a heavenly_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o religion_n public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o that_o add_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o let_v all_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o high_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o with_o a_o addictedness_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o have_v these_o bless_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v clear_o difference_v from_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a unfruitful_a speculation_n a_o art_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o oft_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o bâ—asteth_v of_o his_o say_v without_o these_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o near_o to_o he_o can_v they_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n foresee_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v waken_v their_o sluggish_a soul_n to_o all_o this_o and_o can_v they_o right_o look_v back_o to_o their_o baptism_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o there_o virtual_o vow_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sacramental_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 10._o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o your_o call_v and_o election_n may_v thereby_o be_v make_v firm_a establish_v and_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v nor_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n note_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a contention_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o text_n some_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o sure_a notification_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a object_n of_o god_n decretive_a election_n and_o to_o make_v a_o uneffectual_a call_v turn_n to_o a_o more_o effectual_a by_o election_n be_v oft_o mean_v god_n actual_a take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v the_o greek_a here_o signify_v to_o make_v firm_a and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v know_v god_n promise_n be_v our_o title_n to_o salvation_n this_o promise_n make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_a but_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a and_o final_a right_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o first_o justification_n beside_o god_n part_n so_o be_v there_o something_o more_o on_o our_o part_n necessary_a to_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o survive_v our_o initiation_n which_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 25._o and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a receiver_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o our_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v up_o our_o title_n to_o life_n which_o else_o will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o make_v our_o call_v and_o actual_a election_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o sufficient_a on_o their_o part_n and_o not_o frustrate_v as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o then_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o title_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v know_v to_o we_o 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o and_o your_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n prove_v not_o ineffectual_a
and_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o like_a as_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v inhabit_v both_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v the_o day_n of_o performance_n that_o must_v resolve_v as_o also_o whether_o according_o there_o be_v other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n destroy_v for_o sin_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o but_o christian_n care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o leave_v unknown_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o than_o whatever_o this_o bless_a change_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o it_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 15._o and_o think_v not_o that_o god_n neglect_v you_o by_o delay_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a world_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v all_o his_o choose_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o call_v as_o paul_n have_v show_v rom._n 9_o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 16._o note_v 1_o they_o that_o refer_v in_o which_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o his_o epistle_n pervert_v the_o text_n for_o it_o put_v in_o which_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v wrest_v to_o destruction_n and_o peter_n himself_o even_o here_o speak_v as_o hard_a thing_n of_o this_o as_o ever_o paul_n do_v 2._o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v hard_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o exercise_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v man_n ignorant_a instability_n that_o wrest_v such_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o very_a plain_n as_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o as_o to_o the_o difficult_a part_n they_o will_v 1._o but_o search_v as_o humble_a learner_n 2._o and_o not_o take_v on_o they_o to_o know_v before_o they_o do_v but_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n it_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o must_v by_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o either_o side_n let_v they_o say_v plain_o i_o hold_v not_o this_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o part_v of_o my_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o opinion_n on_o the_o trust_n of_o man._n 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 17._o the_o scope_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o warn_v you_o that_o have_v timely_a notice_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o these_o sensual_a professor_n or_o heretical_a backslider_n or_o scoffer_n deceive_v you_o in_o waver_v or_o unbelief_n or_o heresy_n or_o sensuality_n to_o fall_v from_o your_o spiritual_a steadfastness_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o holy_a live_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 18._o but_o contrariwise_o labour_v diligent_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n patience_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n office_n undertake_v performance_n humiliation_n resurrection_n doctrine_n example_n spirit_n intercession_n glory_n kingdom_n and_o judgement_n that_o as_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v glorify_v he_o now_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o late_a many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o about_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o godhead_n or_o say_v other_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n or_o as_o other_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o he_o from_o his_o beginning_n or_o incarnation_n and_o that_o same_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v even_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o as_o other_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o person_n and_o those_o work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o who_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o these_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o life_n 2._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o 2._o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o we_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o eternal_a divine_a life_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o i_o say_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o so_o what_o we_o have_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o may_v have_v from_o our_o testimony_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v by_o our_o communication_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v and_o may_v continue_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o saviour_n from_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v communication_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o 4._o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 4._o and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o to_o you_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o your_o own_o joy_n and_o salvation_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 5._o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o our_o message_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a accident_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o as_o god_n image_n in_o man_n soul_n have_v three_o essentiate_a faculty_n vitality_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v eminent_o self-motion_n light_n and_o heat_n or_o resemble_v by_o these_o so_o god_n be_v here_o call_v life_n v_o 1._o light_n v_o 5._o and_o love_n c._n 4_o v_o 8._o 2._o when_o god_n be_v call_v light_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o metaphorical_o and_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o as_o communicative_a give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o wise_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n as_o refulgent_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o glory_n and_o light_n be_v oft_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o it_o mean_v no_o ignorance_n nor_o privation_n nor_o vncomfortableness_n as_o darkness_n be_v 6._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o
educate_v your_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o tempt_a company_n and_o snare_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o dumb_a or_o unfaithful_a minister_n while_o you_o be_v worse_o at_o home_n yourselves_o be_v but_o self-condemnation_n be_v minister_n more_o oblige_v to_o care_n for_o your_o child_n soul_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n than_o you_o be_v can_v they_o do_v that_o for_o whole_a parish_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v for_o for_o one_o household_n or_o your_o own_o child_n the_o first_o charge_n and_o part_n be_v you_o if_o family_n treacherous_o neglect_v their_o part_n and_o then_o look_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o church_n you_o may_v as_o wise_o send_v boy_n to_o the_o university_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o write_v in_o low_a school_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o wicked_a miserable_a distract_a world_n it_o must_v be_v most_o do_v by_o family-religion_n and_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o youth_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o soul_n of_o themselves_o child_n and_o servant_n will_v very_o quick_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o terrible_a account_n especial_o those_o that_o shall_v as_o ruler_n be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o serious_a family-religion_n as_o if_o all_o beyond_o some_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o lip_n labour_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o house_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n these_o help_n which_o i_o offer_v they_o that_o need_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n daily_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v not_o read_v all_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o their_o family_n but_o such_o particular_n of_o exposition_n and_o doctrinal_a note_n as_o they_o find_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a one_o that_o can_v buy_v large_a commentary_n and_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v give_v their_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n such_o book_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n and_o the_o people_n will_v diligent_o use_v they_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o save_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n fail_v most_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n teach_v foolish_a man_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o their_o family_n and_o themselves_o the_o farewell_o ne_o vacua_fw-la sit_fw-la pagina_fw-la time_n and_o work_n end_n bless_a soul_n be_v go_v before_o consume_v light_n may_v serve_v to_o kindle_v more_o the_o dead_a can_v speak_v god_n can_v his_o lamp_n restore_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v they_o out_o will_v quick_o cease_v hâ—gh_a pride_n rough_a passion_n god_n can_v soon_o appease_v truth_n love_n and_o concord_n raise_v with_o great_a increase_n the_o wise_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o this_o he_o will_v choose_v proud-woldlings_a raging-fool_n he_o will_v refuse_v and_o snuffer_n not_o extinguisher_n will_v use_v yet_o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v tare_n will_v be_v sow_v ruler_n and_o guide_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o own_o by_o storm_n and_o scandal_n some_o will_v be_v overthrow_v diotrephes_n must_v rule_v judas_n be_v rich_a the_o ignorant_a will_v err_v young_a ear_n will_v itch_v the_o blind_a will_v lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n lord_n convert_v saul_n check_v jewish_a rage_n and_o sect_n which_o sad_a church-war_n do_v wage_v let_v light_n and_o love_n proud_a wrath_n assuage_v but_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o dwell_v with_o thou_o better_a thing_n see_v and_o better_o be_v than_o adam_n or_o the_o golden_a age._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o errata_fw-la these_o few_o i_o note_v for_o thy_o correction_n introd_a p._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o par._n for_o nine_o r._n ten_o and_o for_o if_o r._n self_n luk._n for_o c._n 7._o r._n 4._o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 5._o par._n foâ—â—8_n r._n 50._o c._n 6._o v._n 38._o par._n l._n 11._o r._n that_o the_o l._n 12._o for_o or_o r._n of_o v._n 40._o par._n l._n 1._o r._n one_o wâ—â—â—_n by_o c._n 17._o v._n 5._o par._n l._n 12._o add_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o par._n l._n 12._o put_v out_o of_o c._n 18._o v._n 1._o r._n the_o brook_n c._n 1â—_n v_o 34._o par._n put_v out_o since_o act._n 8._o v._n 22._o par._n r._n prayer_n of_o a_o c._n 17._o content_n r._n contemn_v rom._n 13._o annot._fw-la l._n 3â—_n for_o â—haâ—_n shall_v r._n 10_o c._n 47._o r._n notify_v 1._o tim._n c._n 6._o annot._fw-la l._n 5._o r._n bad_a be_v better_o l._n 7._o for_o answer_v r._n 〈◊〉_d rev._n c._n 19_o v._n 10._o par._n l._n 6._o put_v out_o we_o v._n 17._o par._n l._n 6._o r._n be_v the_o ib._n for_o fable_n be_v r._n fable_n l._n 10._o for_o â—r_n of_o advertisem_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n purpose_v p._n 3._o l._n ult_n for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 5._o l._n 35._o for_o she_o r._n her_o p._n 6._o l._n 24._o r._n say_v p._n 9_o l._n 41._o r._n terret_n l._n 42._o â—_o let_v he_o p._n 13._o l._n 35._o r._n infelicity_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o nor_o when_o or_o by_o who_o this_o title_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n some_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o that_o of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n that_o of_o judas_n or_o the_o revelation_n yet_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o this_o uncertainty_n and_o delay_n i._o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v our_o faith_n whether_o all_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o one_o book_n or_o in_o many_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n live_v long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o none_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o time_n but_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o so_o peter_n do_v of_o paul_n and_o judas_n transcribe_v much_o of_o 2_o peter_n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o inspire_a apostle_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v and_o repeat_v each_o other_o write_n without_o any_o guilt_n of_o vain_a repetition_n or_o be_v plagiaries_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o few_o book_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o be_v common_o afterward_o receive_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o confirm_v than_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o authority_n certainty_n after_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o confirm_a certainty_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o time_n before_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v write_v can_v produce_v and_o communicate_v they_o by_o convince_a proof_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o private_a letter_n iii_o whoever_o first_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v as_o one_o volume_n but_o the_o church_n have_v by_o continual_a own_v this_o title_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o grotius_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a signify_v indeed_o god_n statute_n law_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o salvation_n or_o god_n constitute_v and_o propose_v term_n of_o life_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o strict_o signify_v usual_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n this_o do_v but_o imply_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o god_n enact_v it_o and_o promulgate_v it_o before_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n and_o testament_n and_o a_o offer_a covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n
more_o clear_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v more_o abundant_o manifest_v and_o far_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v all_o effectual_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n humility_z obedience_n and_o love_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascention_n doctrine_n covenant_n example_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v salvation_n through_o he_o to_o the_o world_n write_a by_o st._n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o tradition_n say_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n whether_o in_o greek_a or_o in_o hebrew_n after_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v uncertain_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1._o i_o begin_v this_o history_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o genealogy_n or_o catalogue_n of_o his_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o joseph_n his_o repute_a legal_a father_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o their_o own_o supputation_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 2._o and_o judas_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v ezrom_o and_o ezrom_o beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naason_n and_o naason_n beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wiâ—e_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n 8._o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n be_v here_o pass_v by_o perhaps_o as_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n of_o omâ—i's_n curse_a line_n or_o for_o other_o unknown_a cause_n note_v that_o the_o lawful_a succession_n much_o more_o the_o grandchild_n or_o distant_a issue_n it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o son_n or_o beget_v though_o not_o immediate_o 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n 10._o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 9_o they_o be_v oft_o carry_v away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o most_o notable_a captivity_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v azor._n 12._o one_o old_a copy_n have_v before_o josias_n beget_v jechim_n and_o jechim_n beget_v jechoniah_n dr._n h._n say_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n this_o verse_n go_v and_o eliakim_n beget_v abner_n and_o abner_n beget_v azor_n by_o either_o of_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v keep_v entire_a 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n till_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n 14._o i_o reduce_v they_o to_o fourteen_o in_o the_o recitation_n for_o memory_n sake_n and_o other_o reason_n this_o suffice_v to_o my_o intend_a end_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v miraculous_o cause_v her_o conception_n without_o a_o humane_a father_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joâ—eph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o 19_o joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n averse_a to_o hurtfulness_n think_v rather_o to_o hide_v all_o by_o put_v she_o privy_o away_o than_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 20_o 21._o note_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o have_v its_o convince_a evidence_n for_o ordinary_a dream_n give_v no_o such_o certainty_n 2._o the_o name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n signify_v his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n 22_o 23._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o â—on_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o 22_o 23._o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 7.14_o to_o ahaz_n in_o how_o short_a time_n god_n will_v then_o deliver_v they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o far_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o near_a foretell_v event_n note_v god_n with_o we_o be_v god_n take_v our_o nature_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o reconcile_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 24_o 25._o note_v though_o these_o word_n be_v no_o full_a proof_n that_o mary_n have_v any_o other_o child_n after_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n yet_o the_o papal_a sect_n have_v pretend_v tradition_n for_o it_o that_o mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n as_o of_o so_o much_o weight_n as_o to_o hereticate_v the_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o scripture_n insufficient_a not_o only_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n discipline_n and_o worship_n but_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v on_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n destroy_v christian_a unity_n and_o love_n and_o exercise_v domination_n by_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v man_n on_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 1_o 2._o some_o time_n after_o christ_n birth_n astronomer_n of_o great_a note_n come_v from_o the_o east-country_n chaldea_n or_o arabia_n say_v we_o have_v see_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n which_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o be_v come_v to_o do_v our_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o 3_o 4._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jeruâ—alem_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v
here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o only_o one_o of_o they_o do_v a_o usual_a phrase_n 45._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a darkness_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o hinder_v converse_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o 2._o the_o sun_n must_v not_o shine_v on_o that_o odious_a fact_n which_o yet_o the_o harden_a agent_n glory_n in_o and_o in_o darkness_n go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 46._o note_v he_o either_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n psal_n 22.1_o which_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o express_a hebrew_n word_n though_o now_o various_o write_v 2._o by_o god_n forsake_v he_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o that_o god_n both_o expose_v he_o to_o this_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o complacence_n and_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o penalty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o christ_n be_v thus_o far_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quite_o forsake_v 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v the_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n 47._o n_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n whether_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v or_o syriack_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n may_v not_o understand_v or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o mere_a profane_a scorn_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 48_o 49._o n._n in_o mere_a scorn_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 50._o n._n luke_n tell_v we_o his_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o 51_o etc._n etc._n n._n by_o the_o veil_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v a_o curtain_n hang_v other_o say_v the_o stone_n wall_n that_o be_v build_v between_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a this_o rent_v signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o open_n to_o we_o a_o access_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n go_v sometime_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o appear_v of_o they_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v but_o those_o body_n that_o rise_v all_o this_o convince_v not_o the_o harden_a jew_n 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 54._o note_v the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v not_o so_o obdurate_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o follower_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a to_o he_o 56._o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 55._o note_v 56_o these_o woman_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n than_o his_o twelve_o chief_a disciple_n do_v 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 57_o 58._o note_v christ_n death_n end_v not_o joseph_n love_v 2._o pilate_n be_v less_o malignant_a than_o the_o jew_n 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 59.60_o n._n well_o may_v he_o lend_v he_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o resurrection_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_v against_o the_o sepulchre_n 61._o note_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65._o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v watch_v go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n 62_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n permit_v and_o overrule_v their_o malignant_a suspicion_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o calumny_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o faith_n ever_o after_o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o note_v they_o come_v in_o love_n with_o spice_n to_o have_v embalm_v his_o body_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 2_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o well_o might_n abraham_n say_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o convince_v man_n 2._o if_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o will_v god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o gallilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 5._o n._n angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o shepherd_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o woman_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 8._o n._n woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 9_o n._n it_o be_v poor_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n that_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o first_o appearance_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o
my_o right-hand_a till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 37._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o son_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n 37._o and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_n to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o who_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n 37._o let_v not_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n deceive_v you_o who_o by_o their_o long_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o claim_v of_o superiority_n do_v but_o cloak_v their_o worldliness_n pride_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v religious_a to_o their_o great_a damnation_n 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o all_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o of_o her_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n 41._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o self-denying_a piety_n to_o serve_v god_n so_o liberal_o of_o that_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o which_o cost_v the_o flesh_n no_o denial_n of_o its_o desire_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o the_o first_o and_o god_n with_o its_o leave_n 2._o god_n accept_v a_o willing_a mind_n where_o 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n be_v want_v chap._n xiii_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o private_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v in_o matth._n 24._o note_v nature_n will_v foreknow_v even_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6._o many_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o draw_v in_o people_n to_o their_o destruction_n 7._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 8._o many_o commotion_n must_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 9_o i_o allow_v you_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o their_o council_n will_v condemn_v you_o and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o like_o malefactor_n and_o cast_v you_o out_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o such_o as_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o the_o roman_a procurator_n to_o answer_v for_o be_v christian_n that_o your_o testimony_n may_v evince_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 10._o before_o their_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v spread_v and_o publish_v abroad_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o though_o you_o may_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_v of_o matter_n boldness_n or_o utterance_n let_v not_o this_o trouble_n you_o for_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o present_a help_n of_o my_o spirit_n 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 12.13_o your_o kindred_n themselves_o shall_v be_v your_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v your_o very_a life_n and_o the_o vulgar_a of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o take_v you_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o common_o mention_v you_o as_o a_o hateful_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o bear_v all_o this_o patient_o trust_v god_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o all_o this_o and_o more_o 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v they_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a ensign_n set_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n like_o antiochus_n desolate_v abomination_n mention_v by_o daniel_n expect_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o to_o enrage_v the_o roman_a power_n then_o speedy_o be_v go_v and_o shift_v for_o yourselves_o and_o be_v glad_a though_o you_o lose_v your_o good_n if_o you_o save_v your_o life_n 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 11._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o slight_a be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o shall_v be_v 17._o it_o will_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hâ—ndred_o in_o flight_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n will_v be_v unparalleled_a 20._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n 20._o those_o calamity_n shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o but_o god_n have_v some_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o 22._o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n 21._o the_o miserable_a jew_n will_v follow_v divers_a that_o will_v pretend_v they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o i_o warn_v you_o trust_v none_o such_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v
salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o praise_v god_n say_v now_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n by_o let_v i_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n let_v i_o die_v in_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o special_a glory_n of_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 33_o 34._o he_o shall_v prove_v eventual_o a_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o many_o israelite_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n on_o which_o believer_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o talk_n and_o obloquy_n of_o men._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 35._o yea_o thou_o also_o shall_v bear_v a_o deep_a part_n in_o suffering_n by_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o man_n in_o these_o trial_n shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o secret_a thought_n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n &_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o four-score_n and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 37_o 36._o she_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v mortification_n and_o prayer_n note_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o she_o desert_v all_o outward_a call_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n while_o she_o be_v able_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n disable_v one_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o well_o note_n some_o think_v fast_v unfit_a for_o age_n and_o weakness_n but_o digestion_n be_v then_o weak_a and_o most_o die_a by_o that_o suffocation_n of_o crudity_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a defect_n of_o nutrimental_a matter_n moderate_a fast_v may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o age_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o young_a note_v she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sick_a mind_n of_o the_o profane_a nominal_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v long_a prayer_n and_o religious_a strictness_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 38._o she_o be_v inspire_v then_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 39_o 40._o q._n what_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v christ_n capable_a of_o and_o what_o great_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n ans_fw-fr his_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o increase_n but_o the_o humane_a be_v capable_a 1._o of_o increase_v of_o bodily_a stature_n and_o strength_n 2._o of_o see_v more_o object_n than_o he_o see_v at_o first_o 3._o of_o actual_a know_v they_o by_o that_o sight_n 4._o of_o improve_n they_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o know_v which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o infancy_n 5._o of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o infancy_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o habit_n by_o all_o these_o act_n as_o be_v acquire_v by_o they_o as_o adam_n when_o new_o create_v have_v perfect_a faculty_n but_o not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o full_a improvement_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o perfect_a habit_n of_o such_o use_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o faculty_n perfection_n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o note_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o unnatural_a neglect_n of_o a_o child_n but_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o manlike_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o trust_v he_o with_o himself_o 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 45_o 46._o note_v christ_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 47_o 48._o note_v if_o christ_n holy_a mother_n blame_v he_o as_o deal_v ill_o with_o his_o parent_n by_o mistake_n for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o case_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o best_a person_n do_v by_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o case_n by_o mistake_n blame_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o misreport_v according_o 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 49_o 50._o where_o shall_v i_o be_v but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n about_o his_o work_n your_o ignorance_n make_v you_o blame_v i_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 51._o note_v christ_n who_o submit_v in_o his_o humanity_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n sanctify_v that_o state_n and_o show_v that_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v yet_o in_o title_n king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o it_o do_v also_o in_o his_o childhood_n subject_v himself_o to_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n reverence_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o both_o as_o part_v of_o his_o meritorious_a humiliation_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o become_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o we_o all_o and_o it_o will_v great_o condemn_v proud_a rebellious_a child_n and_o youth_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o just_a government_n of_o parent_n but_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n whâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a condescend_v to_o subjection_n mary_n lay_v up_o all_o these_o say_n be_v the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o hope_n perceive_v that_o god_n be_v go_v on_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o she_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 52._o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v as_o in_o stature_n so_o in_o actual_a humane_a knowledge_n and_o its_o habit_n know_v more_o than_o he_o know_v in_o infancy_n as_o man_n and_o god_n that_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o complacence_n love_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o
the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jorim_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n 30._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliakim_n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melea_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mena_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattatha_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o booz_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naasson_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esrom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phares_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thara_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o saruch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n ragau_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lamech_v 37._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mathusala_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jared_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maleleel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o canan_n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a office_n about_o thirty_o and_o now_o young_a novice_n run_v into_o the_o ministry_n luke_n recite_v the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n and_o matthew_n of_o mary_n q._n whence_o have_v luke_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pedigree_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o ans_fw-fr by_o other_o history_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o genealogical_a controversy_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n four_o 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v on_o matth._n 4._o strong_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 6._o though_o satan_n lie_v in_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o as_o a_o templar_n and_o partly_o as_o god_n executioner_n but_o all_o under_o god_n absolute_a will_n the_o success_n show_v that_o too_o many_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o by_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n note_v blasphemous_a temptation_n must_v be_v answer_v with_o reject_v hatred_n 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v satan_n use_v to_o tempt_v by_o pervert_v scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o right_n expound_v scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v repel_v q._n how_o do_v the_o writer_n know_v these_o secret_a thing_n ans_fw-fr christ_n tell_v they_o his_o disciple_n though_o that_o be_v not_o write_v 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o luke_n recite_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o matthew_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n note_v christ_n victory_n over_o the_o tempter_n be_v part_n of_o his_o save_a work_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o our_o victory_n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 14._o note_v though_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n usual_o ascribe_v his_o work_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 15_o 16._o note_v christ_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a church_n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v he_o choose_v a_o text_n that_o describe_v his_o own_o office_n and_o apply_v it_o 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o he_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 20_o 21._o note_v this_o instance_n prove_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o preach_v but_o lawful_a where_o custom_n or_o circumstance_n forbid_v it_o not_o 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n 22._o they_o applaud_v his_o preach_v but_o undervalue_v he_o for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o
to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n amen_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 1_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v since_o incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v god_n thus_o this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o causality_n with_o god_n be_v god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o be_v a_o causal_a beginning_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o by_o the_o father_n in_o create_v or_o form_v the_o world_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 4._o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v especial_o life_n even_o in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a self-living_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v radical_o and_o communicative_o life_n to_o the_o world_n even_o intellectual_a life_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o intellectual_a and_o as_o teach_v by_o revelation_n note_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o school_n divine_v to_o ascribe_v by_o some_o eminency_n of_o attribution_n life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o father_n light_z and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n joy_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v life_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o eminent_o to_o be_v this_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o intellective_a light_n and_o illumination_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5_o and_o this_o light_n shine_v communicative_o unto_o this_o darken_a world_n which_o receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n through_o their_o wilful_a resistance_n receive_v the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v so_o defective_o as_o that_o most_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o remain_v in_o darkness_n still_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n send_v john_n baptist_n before_o we_o as_o elias_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o as_o a_o witness_n from_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o himself_o be_v not_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o give_v all_o the_o world_n that_o light_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o intellectual_a natural_a light_n and_o as_o the_o repriever_n and_o restorer_n of_o blind_a intellect_n he_o give_v all_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o moral_n and_o restore_v light_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o appearance_n 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v he_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 12._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o take_v he_o by_o unfeighed_a consent_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n do_v place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v right_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o purchase_v even_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o who_o as_o child_n have_v a_o like_a nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n so_o have_v a_o nature_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_v incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v thing_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a which_o nature_n be_v not_o produce_v of_o mere_a natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n nor_o of_o any_o mere_a humane_a document_n or_o law_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o world_n assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o that_o of_o shadow_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n appear_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n life_n mâ—â—acles_n and_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n glorious_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o shaddowy_a tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n do_v but_o prefigure_v 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 15._o john_n point_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o even_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o be_o before_o he_o in_o time_n in_o my_o ministry_n he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n and_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n also_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o as_o our_o head_n communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v great_a measâ—â—e_n than_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n even_o measure_v answerable_a to_o his_o new_a appearance_n and_o covenant_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n type_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v gâ—ace_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o pardon_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n which_o those_o shadow_n typify_v the_o measâ—â—e_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o full_a access_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wax_n answer_v that_o on_o the_o sâ—gnet_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 18._o how_o little_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o god_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v if_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o man_n note_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o
and_o i_o work_v 17._o to_o save_v the_o afflicted_a be_v a_o work_n beseem_v my_o father_n and_o i_o who_o you_o oppose_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 18._o n._n malignant_n zeal_n father_v even_o error_n and_o persecution_n on_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 19_o i_o tâ—ll_v you_o by_o condemn_v my_o work_n you_o condemn_v my_o father_n also_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v he_o do_v and_o approve_v and_o he_o do_v they_o in_o and_o by_o i_o and_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n communicate_v to_o the_o son_n that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o wonder_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o give_v and_o restore_v life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n as_o mere_a creator_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o ransom_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o honour_v the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o by_o dishonour_v he_o the_o father_n be_v dishonour_v 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 24._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o hear_v my_o word_n obedient_o and_o shall_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n as_o send_v i_o on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o my_o merit_n and_o gift_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 25._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v yea_o now_o be_v already_o come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v hear_v his_o gospel_n and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o natural_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o to_o some_o body_n at_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o to_o all_o at_o last_o when_o he_o shall_v effectual_o call_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a to_o judgement_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a underive_v self-â—se_a communicate_v life_n to_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o as_o redeemer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o redeem_v 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n advance_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v justice_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 28_o 29._o let_v not_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o body_n now_o turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v by_o the_o soul_n return_v be_v revive_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o call_v they_o up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a violate_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o that_o law_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o 30._o i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n as_o prince_n govern_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o divine_a infallible_a decree_n and_o appointment_n which_o i_o assure_o know_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o humane_a will_n as_o my_o rule_n or_o end_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o that_o be_v my_o rule_n and_o end_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 31_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n but_o my_o own_o word_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o credible_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o who_o give_v you_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o my_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_n 33._o he_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 33.34_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o i_o as_o the_o messiah_n i_o need_v not_o he_o or_o any_o man_n testimony_n but_o it_o near_o concern_v your_o own_o safety_n to_o believe_v he_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 35._o god_n set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o a_o while_o you_o glad_o hear_v that_o news_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o till_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o then_o you_o turn_v back_o 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 36._o n._n for_o these_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o will_n who_o will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n deceiver_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o 38._o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o
that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o as_o thou_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o disposal_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v secure_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o by_o effectual_a decree_n to_o be_v certain_o eventual_o save_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thou_o elect._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v life_n eternal_a but_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thou_o which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o way_n to_o perfection_n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 4._o my_o doctrine_n example_n and_o miracle_n have_v here_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n i_o be_o near_o the_o end_n and_o have_v almost_o finish_v that_o work_n on_o earth_n for_o man_n redemption_n which_o i_o undertake_v 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o ownself_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o as_o i_o have_v almost_o perform_v my_o part_n perform_v thou_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o mediation_n and_o give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o due_a participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o my_o divine_a nature_n have_v with_o thou_o from_o eternity_n note_v this_o text_n be_v by_o divers_a diverse_o expound_v first_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v glorify_v before_o the_o word_n be_v second_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superangelical_a nature_n only_o before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o unite_a itself_o to_o a_o humane_a soul_n say_v some_o or_o only_o animate_v a_o humane_a body_n say_v other_o three_o other_o of_o late_o say_v he_o have_v three_o nature_n unite_n itself_o to_o the_o prime_n create_v superangelical_a nature_n and_o this_o unite_n itself_o to_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n say_v some_o or_o to_o a_o humane_a body_n alone_o say_v other_o four_o but_o the_o plain_a paraphrase_n which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n universal_a church_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o ad_fw-la they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n to_o they_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a disciple_n they_o be_v thou_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 7._o they_o have_v know_v this_o fundamental_o that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v all_o of_o thou_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 8._o note_v that_o christ_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o because_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v all_o of_o god_n be_v virtual_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a without_o search_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v not_o a_o god_n who_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v out_o of_o special_a love_n to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o these_o that_o i_o now_o pray_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a worldling_n and_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n though_o for_o they_o also_o i_o have_v such_o desire_n and_o prayer_n as_o signify_v my_o common_a love_n and_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v i_o have_v such_o request_n for_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o state_n but_o these_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o peremptory_o to_o save_v be_v the_o people_n of_o of_o thy_o peculiar_a love_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o so_o love_v thou_o love_v also_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o i_o be_o glorify_v and_o my_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n be_v honour_v which_o other_o do_v but_o swinish_o despise_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o leave_v the_o word_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o it_o to_o trial_n and_o persecution_n while_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o see_v their_o union_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v their_o character_n strength_n and_o safety_n without_o which_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o dissolution_n o_o keep_v they_o by_o concentr_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o will_n and_o not_o distract_v by_o humane_a device_n and_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o be_v one_o 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 12._o all_o that_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v my_o adherent_a follower_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n save_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o who_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o fortify_v they_o with_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o will_v need_v in_o their_o affliction_n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o i_o but_o a_o select_a people_n to_o who_o i_o effectual_o give_v thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n mind_n and_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o head_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o shall_v take_v they_o but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o pure_a from_o the_o sin_n temptatation_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v separa-from_a it_o to_o obey_v thou_o as_o i_o their_o leader_n be_o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 17._o qualify_v and_o separate_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n to_o propagate_v thy_o truth_n even_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o as_o thou_o send_v i_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n into_o this_o sinful_a world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o for_o
have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 9_o for_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o devote_a soul_n do_v know_v that_o this_o your_o honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v make_v i_o the_o more_o constant_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o and_o request_n of_o god_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o your_o edification_n 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o by_o communicate_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o you_o may_v be_v further_o establish_v and_o you_o and_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mutual_a manifestation_n of_o our_o concordant_a faith_n 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 13._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o oft_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o though_o hitherto_o hinder_v that_o i_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o that_o my_o office_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a 14._o by_o this_o my_o mission_n and_o office_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o roman_n and_o to_o unlearned_a barbarous_a nation_n 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o 15._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o ready_a as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v my_o office_n by_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 16._o for_o though_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a most_o open_o to_o own_o and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o this_o call_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n by_o man_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n whether_o jew_n with_o who_o it_o begin_v or_o greek_n to_o who_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o for_o that_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v therein_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n even_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v reveal_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o be_v foretell_v 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 18._o for_o that_o gospel_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n do_v reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o by_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n resist_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o 19_o for_o they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o which_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n 20._o for_o though_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v invisible_a even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o his_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o reveal_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 23._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 21._o because_o when_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o divine_a perfection_n they_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o in_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o dishonour_v he_o and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n by_o vain_a imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v by_o gross_a error_n 22._o and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v other_o as_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a they_o show_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n 23._o for_o when_o their_o tongue_n acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v like_o these_o 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 24._o wherefore_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o wilful_a sin_n god_n lest_o they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o base_a unnatural_a uncleanness_n 25._o see_v they_o confess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o vain_a shadow_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o offer_v their_o worship_n to_o such_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o star_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a creator_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n 27._o and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v 26_o 27._o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o base_a lust_n against_o nature_n who_o in_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n burn_v in_o worse_a than_o beastly_a unnatural_a lust_n towards_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n and_o by_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o unnatural_a idolatry_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 28._o and_o as_o their_o wicked_a heart_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_n god_n practical_o though_o they_o do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v condemn_v 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n
law_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficult_a positive_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v and_o so_o hard_a be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a for_o i_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v have_v i_o be_v only_o under_o the_o law_n make_v to_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a positives_n and_o ceremonial_n have_v never_o oblige_v i_o but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o fulfil_v present_o my_o badness_n and_o disability_n appear_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o act_n which_o now_o become_v forbid_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n command_v even_o as_o if_o you_o command_v ignorant_a weak_a and_o il-disposed_n man_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o dispose_v will_v keep_v it_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o those_o canon_n or_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o my_o sinful_a nature_n make_v this_o law_n of_o work_n a_o occasion_n of_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o so_o culpable_a beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n stir_v up_o my_o ill_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o i_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 9_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o only_o under_o the_o common_a law_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v i_o have_v not_o then_o be_v under_o either_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o forbid_a but_o when_o i_o be_o under_o all_o those_o law_n which_o curse_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o the_o numerous_a task_n and_o ceremony_n there_o impose_v i_o be_o then_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o power_n against_o i_o and_o condemn_v i_o 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o i_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 11._o for_o my_o sinful_a nature_n call_v out_o to_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o forbid_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n become_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o as_o ill_a humour_n stir_v by_o a_o purge_n oft_o rage_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o pravity_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o so_o i_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 12._o wherefore_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a god_n just_o make_v it_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a and_o ill_o dispose_v god_n may_v just_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o their_o badness_n be_v averse_a to_o keep_v and_o he_o have_v good_a and_o gracious_a end_n in_o give_v it_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o operous_a somewhat_o like_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n though_o not_o that_o same_o but_o yet_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v note_v and_o use_v it_o according_o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 13._o what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o inward_a pravity_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o latent_fw-la unknown_a and_o not_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n do_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a evil_a nature_n and_o show_v how_o pregnant_a it_o be_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o how_o averse_a to_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o produce_v these_o actual_a sin_n appear_v and_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n be_v divine_a spiritual_n and_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v in_o myself_o who_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n be_o carnal_a and_o under_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o predominant_o before_o grace_n and_o in_o part_n after_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 15._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o captivity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o my_o knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a though_o imperfect_a willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o my_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o uneffectual_a conviction_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v this_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n approve_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o this_o perfection_n which_o i_o desire_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 16._o now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o law_n as_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o thus_o condemn_v myself_o for_o break_v it_o nor_o desire_v thus_o perfect_o to_o keep_v it_o 17._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17._o and_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n what_o he_o true_o will_v be_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v so_o inordinate_a a_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o so_o imperfect_a a_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o shall_v better_o rule_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o show_v the_o predominant_a disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o denominate_v the_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o resolve_v bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o my_o imperfection_n and_o which_o i_o more_o hate_n than_o love_n and_o will_v unfeigned_o be_v rid_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n that_o i_o confess_v 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o corruption_n and_o carnality_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o good_a for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v true_o desire_v perfection_n itself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v my_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o my_o obedience_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o my_o will_n but_o imperfect_o renew_v though_o sincere_a i_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v nor_o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v avoid_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20._o now_o see_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n
variety_n of_o member_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 21._o as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n need_v the_o less_o principal_a so_o the_o ruler_n pastor_n and_o wise_a member_n of_o the_o church_n need_v even_o those_o weak_a and_o inferior_a christian_n who_o surly_a censurer_n and_o proud_a or_o contentious_a usurper_n will_v cast_v out_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 22._o yea_o the_o part_n which_o be_v least_o honour_v and_o feeble_a have_v a_o peculiar_a necessary_a office_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v or_o supply_v 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 23._o and_o those_o part_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a we_o most_o careful_o clothe_v and_o cover_v to_o hide_v either_o deformity_n or_o shame_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n neglect_n or_o cast_v away_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 24_o 25._o our_o comely_a part_n need_v not_o our_o care_n to_o adorn_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o shame_n but_o god_n have_v so_o contemper_v the_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v more_o care_v to_o secure_v from_o dishonour_n the_o part_n that_o need_v our_o care_n that_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v cause_v such_o love_n and_o care_n for_o every_o part_n that_o the_o part_n shall_v not_o envy_v or_o strive_v against_o or_o cut_v off_o or_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o note_v 1._o o_o how_o clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o tear_a canon_n and_o cruelty_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o member_n that_o think_v any_o of_o their_o needless_a imposition_n unlawful_a 2._o and_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n not_o weakness_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o butchery_n of_o that_o clergy_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v careful_o hide_v their_o dishonour_n in_o love_n and_o that_o revile_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v love_v as_o themselves_o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 26._o as_o all_o the_o body_n condole_v or_o rejoice_v with_o the_o pain_n or_o welfare_n of_o every_o member_n even_o the_o weak_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n note_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n like_o wooden_a leg_n that_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o traitorous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o hate_n and_o reproach_n and_o destroy_v his_o true_a member_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 27._o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n diversity_n and_o disparity_n both_o in_o qualify_a gift_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v apostle_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n and_o recorder_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n next_o they_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v to_o reveal_v his_o wâ—ll_n and_o next_o they_o settle_a teacher_n of_o his_o record_v word_n and_o then_o worker_n of_o miracle_n for_o convince_a infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n then_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n and_o eminent_a helper_n of_o the_o church_n by_o charity_n and_o special_a care_n especial_o for_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o government_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n and_o keep_v order_n and_o language_n to_o spread_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n 29_o 30._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n 29_o 30_o 31._o none_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o edify_a note_v that_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o chief_a member_n and_o peter_n himself_o not_o the_o head_n but_o one_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 31._o yet_o true_a christian_a love_n excel_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1._o lest_o you_o shall_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o some_o that_o perish_v you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n proper_a to_o saint_n consist_v in_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n as_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o serve_v by_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v without_o this_o can_v i_o preach_v discourse_n and_o pray_v in_o better_a language_n and_o oratory_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n even_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o even_o as_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o balaam_n do_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v understand_v all_o the_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n in_o god_n word_n and_o work_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o can_v true_o open_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o composition_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o i_o can_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n i_o be_o as_o a_o mere_a nothing_o none_o of_o these_o shadow_n will_v do_v my_o work_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 3._o and_o though_o i_o give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a either_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o through_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o a_o conceit_n of_o oblige_v god_n by_o merit_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a natural_a pity_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o include_v not_o love_n it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o to_o salvation_n yea_o if_o for_o these_o low_a end_v i_o shall_v forsake_v life_n itself_o without_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o 4._o charity_n suffer_v long_a and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 4._o love_n be_v kind_a incline_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v patient_a and_o can_v bear_v much_o wrong_n from_o other_o as_o self-love_n make_v we_o bear_v much_o more_o from_o ourselves_o love_n envy_v not_o the_o reputation_n applause_n precedency_n or_o profit_n of_o other_o love_n do_v not_o vaunt_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o own_o esteem_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o above_o our_o worth_n and_o place_n but_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a 5._o love_n do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o injurious_a reflection_n or_o passion_n or_o uncomely_a deportment_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v not selfish_o selfish_a and_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o inordinate_o to_o the_o injury_n neglect_n or_o great_a hurt_n of_o other_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o any_o uncharitable_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n by_o
small_a injury_n or_o occasion_n but_o bear_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v not_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o groundless_o or_o till_o constrain_v nor_o design_n evil_a or_o hurt_n against_o any_o unnecessary_o or_o unjust_o 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n that_o other_o commit_v nor_o in_o the_o wrong_n they_o undergo_v nor_o themselves_o to_o do_v unjust_o against_o any_o or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a therein_o against_o they_o 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 7._o it_o do_v by_o other_o as_o we_o feel_v we_o do_v by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o â—â—_o not_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o good_a it_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n till_o evidence_n constrain_v we_o to_o know_v the_o worst_a not_o neglect_v such_o cautelous_a suspicion_n as_o may_v save_v we_o from_o rash_a and_o foolish_a trust_n it_o still_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n it_o endure_v hurt_v and_o wrong_v from_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o great_a good_a 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 8._o holy_a love_n be_v a_o everlasting_a quality_n and_o employment_n and_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v perfect_v at_o death_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o prophesy_v language_n science_n and_o all_o the_o artificial_a and_o imperfect_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v cease_v as_o useless_a there_o 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 9_o 10._o for_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o know_v in_o the_o body_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o measure_n be_v all_o inadequate_a we_o know_v nothing_o whole_o but_o some_o part_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v even_o in_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v but_o perfection_n will_v end_v all_o this_o imperfection_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 11._o as_o manhood_n and_o increase_v of_o wit_n and_o experience_n change_v the_o childish_a speech_n understanding_n and_o thought_n into_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o more_o perfect_a so_o much_o more_o will_v the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 12._o for_o our_o knowledge_n now_o in_o this_o body_n and_o world_n be_v by_o imperfect_a media_n as_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v by_o riddle_n parable_n or_o similitude_n a_o superficial_a glimpse_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o man_n that_o see_v each_o other_o face_n by_o intuition_n now_o we_o know_v but_o little_a part_n and_o outside_n and_o accident_n of_o thing_n and_o nothing_o adequate_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o spirit_n now_o know_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n 13._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o though_o now_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v love_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o everlasting_a work_n the_o soul_n felicity_n even_o its_o complacency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o his_o saâ—nts_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n annotation_n 1._o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n which_o love_v alone_o can_v perform_v as_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n 2._o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v mean_v a_o desirous_a comfort_a expectation_n of_o the_o good_a promise_a and_o believe_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n who_o have_v most_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o kindle_v not_o this_o love_n be_v but_o dream_v dote_a divert_v and_o deceive_a vanity_n 4._o the_o english_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n deceive_v many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 5._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o church-ruler_n preacher_n writer_n disputer_n and_o all_o other_o malignant_n who_o zealous_o labour_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o their_o selfish_a interest_n opinion_n or_o faction_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o be_v diabolist_n and_o cainnite_n the_o devil_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o image_n do_v his_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v make_v a_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o faith_n and_o hope_n continue_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n flood_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o believe_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o glory_n but_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o now_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o we_o there_o whether_o in_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n or_o how_o 2._o however_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v exercise_v on_o promise_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o that_o if_o you_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o will_v be_v but_o equivocal_a 7._o this_o much_o tell_v we_o what_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n so_o much_o as_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n to_o one_o another_o 8._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o text_n do_v mean_a which_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o penitent_a believer_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o prepare_v we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o by_o they_o as_o mean_n he_o may_v excite_v holy_a love_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o possess_v we_o 9_o this_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o preach_v and_o people_n what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v and_o live_v and_o what_o true_a religion_n be_v viz._n to_o do_v all_o as_o may_v most_o kindle_v holy_a love_n as_o we_o use_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o adversity_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 10._o this_o teach_v as_o what_o fear_n or_o god_n to_o use_v none_o that_o breed_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o quench_v holy_a love_n but_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o fear_n lest_o by_o sâ—n_n we_o make_v ourselves_o unlovely_a to_o he_o and_o fall_v under_o that_o justice_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a even_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a other_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v sinful_a superstition_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o above_o all_o you_o value_n and_o pursue_v charity_n or_o holy_a love_n but_o desire_v also_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o prefer_v prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o most_o profitable_a 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n though_o god_n understand_v he_o
that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 37._o the_o corn_n which_o thou_o sowe_v have_v not_o the_o blade_n or_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o flower_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o or_o seminal_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 38._o but_o out_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o by_o its_o seminal_a virtue_n god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o attract_a nutriment_n give_v it_o a_o body_n with_o straw_n flower_n chaff_n and_o seed_n as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o must_v satisfy_v our_o inquisitive_a mind_n resurrection_n as_o generation_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o we_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 39_o but_o you_o must_v allow_v a_o difference_n of_o body_n for_o even_o here_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o celestial_a body_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o do_v even_o the_o celestial_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o one_o star_n from_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n great_o differ_v from_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o particular_o by_o be_v incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v now_o so_o vile_a a_o body_n that_o it_o must_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a impotency_n like_o the_o common_a earth_n but_o god_n power_n shall_v raise_v it_o a_o powerful_a body_n it_o be_v bury_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v passive_a and_o only_o act_v by_o the_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v also_o a_o active_a nature_n like_a as_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v natural_a body_n of_o passive_a matter_n in_o daily_a flux_n repair_v by_o food_n and_o act_v only_o by_o other_o nature_n or_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a body_n either_o such_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n have_v or_o high_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o of_o themselves_o not_o incline_v to_o death_n dissolution_n or_o change_v and_o beside_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o active_a nature_n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 45._o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o live_a soul_n put_v into_o a_o corruptible_a body_n not_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n in_o himself_o nor_o power_n to_o make_v his_o posterity_n such_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v in_o himself_o unchangeable_a life_n suit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a state_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o to_o his_o believe_a posterity_n enable_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o rise_v himself_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a people_n capable_a thereof_o 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 46._o but_o the_o animal_n person_n from_o who_o by_o generation_n we_o have_v but_o mere_a nature_n be_v to_o we_o in_o causality_n before_o he_o that_o convey_v to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n our_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o reparation_n spiritual_a holiness_n resurrection_n or_o glory_n give_v by_o christ_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n own_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n perfection_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ripe_a state_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o salvation_n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47._o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n yet_o earth_n be_v his_o first_o abode_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o from_o everlasting_a assume_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 48._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o root_n of_o such_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o will_v he_o make_v all_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o be_v like_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 50._o and_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o body_n must_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o can_v as_o such_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o can_v so_o inherit_v heaven_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 51._o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v common_o unknown_a though_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o be_v proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 52._o in_o a_o moment_n christ_n potent_a call_n will_v be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n call_z man_n together_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o live_a saint_n change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 53._o for_o this_o mortal_a body_n and_o composition_n which_o be_v now_o corruptible_a by_o dissolution_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o be_v and_o habitation_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 54._o and_o death_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 55._o though_o now_o death_n seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o we_o triumph_v over_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n foresee_v our_o resurrection_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n and_o the_o penal_a law_n or_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n condemn_v strength_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o
rose_z again_z 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o spirituality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n we_o value_v no_o man_n on_o mere_a carnal_a advantage_n or_o account_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o corporal_a familiarity_n be_v end_v and_o be_v not_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o preach_v most_o respect_v but_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n the_o old_a legal_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v cease_v his_o old_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n be_v change_v his_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a mind_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o all_o be_v new_a 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 18._o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o overlook_v comparative_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o place_v all_o our_o interest_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministry_n to_o draw_v home_o the_o world_n into_o this_o reconcile_a state_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o lapse_v world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o that_o end_n purchase_v their_o pardon_n and_o not_o use_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o they_o that_o contemn_v we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o apostleship_n we_o be_v send_v to_o man_n from_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o his_o messenger_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o great_a apostle_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o thankful_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v up_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o he_o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o for_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o himself_o be_v sinless_a and_o this_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n annotation_n 1._o the_o socinian_o strive_v hard_a to_o distort_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o heavenly_a house_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domicilium_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o future_a body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n paul_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v both_o this_o body_n and_o earth_n together_o our_o present_a worldly_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o glory_n without_o a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v our_o house_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o this_o body_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o objection_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o some_o present_a divine_n as_o dr._n moâ—e_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v that_o depart_a soul_n have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n above_o to_o we_o invisible_a either_o take_n with_o they_o some_o tenacious_a igneous_a spirit_n hence_o or_o pass_v into_o some_o etherial_a vehicle_n there_o as_o even_o mammertus_n think_v and_o other_o who_o yet_o assert_v that_o soul_n themselves_o be_v immaterial_a 2._o their_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o v_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o or_o of_o earth_n stone_n iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o house_n or_o building_n after_o death_n will_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a substance_n quality_n and_o state_n 3._o and_o the_o context_n do_v confute_v the_o perverter_n for_o 1._o the_o first_o verse_n intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a building_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o conditional_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v the_o time_n 2._o verse_n 3._o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a which_o none_o can_v suspect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n may_v make_v man_n fear_v 3._o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v v_o 6_o 8._o by_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 9_o by_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n when_o we_o die_v ii_o verse_n 19_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o as_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n because_o reconciliation_n and_o not_o impute_v trespass_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o text_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_n reconciliation_n and_o non-imputation_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o particular_a to_o believer_n god_n do_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v free_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n confer_v though_o acceptance_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoymenr_n and_o a_o man_n may_v yet_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o yea_o such_o condition_n aâ—e_v so_o natural_o necessary_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v express_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o but_o only_o conditional_o possess_v of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v yet_o god_n be_v forgive_a they_o on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n remain_v even_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v this_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o they_o when_o they_o thus_o accept_v it_o to_o say_v that_o then_o their_o faith_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v or_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o putid_v cavil_v their_o faith_n or_o acceptance_n be_v no_o efficient_a
of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v live_v suitable_o to_o your_o profess_a faith_n sincere_o obey_v and_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o worthiness_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 11._o note_v 1._o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o servant_n strength_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n appear_v most_o in_o suffer_v long_o and_o patient_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o overcome_v man_n by_o strength_n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12._o note_v 1._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o world_n of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o vision_n and_o glory_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o glory_n be_v by_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o now_o by_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o note_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n error_n unbelief_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v initial_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n state_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o light_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 14._o note_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o collation_n and_o application_n redemption_n signify_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 15._o in_o who_o humane_a nature_n doctrine_n and_o work_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o first-born_a number_v he_o not_o with_o creature_n but_o set_v he_o above_o they_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 16_o 17._o by_o he_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o they_o all_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v note_v 1._o some_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n understand_v only_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o this_o force_a exposition_n be_v groundless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o heavenly_a power_n and_o order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o paul_n be_v here_o extol_v his_o magnificence_n why_o shall_v we_o feign_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o high_a part_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o celestial_a spirit_n have_v potent_a superiority_n both_o over_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o heretic_n have_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o dismal_a effect_n as_o make_v many_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o wish_v that_o such_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o cautelous_o reverent_o and_o peaceable_o four_o notable_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o of_o these_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o other_o avoid_v this_o as_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o arian_n think_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v a_o superangelical_a spirit_n the_o first_o create_v by_o who_o god_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n superangelical_a and_o humane_a of_o these_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o superangelical_a as_o a_o soul_n assume_v only_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o 2._o some_o that_o he_o assume_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a produce_v by_o emanation_n the_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n unite_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n entire_a say_v some_o and_o a_o body_n only_o say_v other_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o that_o count_n christ_n a_o mere_a glorify_a man._n this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o though_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o text_n be_v so_o also_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o superangelical_a which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o visible_a body_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o assert_v these_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o controversy_n also_o whether_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o have_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o but_o one_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n do_v grievous_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v two_o yea_o many_o person_n relative_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o will_n be_v two_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o head_n both_o by_o government_n and_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n politic_a and_o unite_v to_o he_o incomprehensible_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o glorious_a immortality_n triumphant_o by_o his_o own_o power_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o create_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v divine_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a administrator_n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o have_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o general_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a sinful_a and_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o gild_n and_o enmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v
fruit_n and_o as_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v up_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v so_o must_v you_o now_o be_v more_o and_o more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o must_v abound_v with_o joyful_a thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o increase_a knowledge_n love_n and_o practise_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o novelty_n or_o error_n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o beware_v be_v lest_o any_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n more_o methodical_a accurate_a extensive_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o christianity_n or_o heretic_n draw_v you_o by_o philosophical_a pretence_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o tradition_n book_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o in_o separation_n from_o he_o so_o be_v true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a part_n of_o god_n work_n useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n by_o deride_v its_o simplicity_n and_o pretend_v to_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o despise_v christian_n as_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a and_o use_v against_o they_o their_o logical_a art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o their_o science_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 9_o for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o and_o so_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n have_v treasure_v up_o and_o by_o that_o indwelling_a place_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o knowledge_n of_o demon_n or_o angel_n for_o in_o christ_n you_o have_v complete_a wisdom_n if_o you_o true_o receive_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o above_o all_o philosopher_n and_o rabbi_n but_o above_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o celestial_a power_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o man._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 11._o nor_o need_v you_o go_v to_o judaisme_n for_o circumcision_n for_o you_o have_v the_o true_a save_a circumcision_n in_o christ_n even_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n make_v without_o pland_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 12._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o circumcision_n of_o your_o lust_n that_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o your_o baptism_n signify_v in_o which_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o your_o old_a man_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o you_o rise_v thence_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o risâ—_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n work_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 13._o and_o you_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n your_o heart_n and_o lust_n as_o your_o flesh_n be_v uncircumcised_a have_v god_n make_v spiritual_o alive_a as_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v and_o have_v absolve_v you_o by_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o everlasting_a death_n which_o you_o have_v contract_v 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 14._o cancel_v the_o legal_a imposition_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o to_o we_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o we_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n while_o by_o die_v he_o disable_v it_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o think_v that_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o his_o crucifier_n triumph_v over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v but_o his_o conquest_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o open_a ostentation_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o that_o his_o crucifixion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 6._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n none_o ought_v to_o censure_v you_o as_o sinner_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o festival_n call_v holydays_o or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 17._o for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n shadow_v note_v that_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o 1._o that_o all_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_v only_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o be_v now_o abolish_v even_o say_v paul_n that_o write_v in_o stone_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o revelation_n still_o bind_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o scripture_n proper_o signify_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n in_o which_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v a_o duty_n direct_o in_o itself_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v 4._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v never_o call_v a_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n however_o some_o mistake_v a_o text_n or_o two_o 5._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n especial_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o church-worship_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o be_v for_o more_o substantial_a spiritual_a excellent_a work_n 7._o that_o on_o it_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a due_a as_o it_o be_v on_o sabbath_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a duty_n that_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o of_o servant_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o rest_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n but_o 1._o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o spiritual_a work_n 2._o or_o be_v scandalous_a encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n 8._o that_o therefore_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v 2._o and_o all_o proper_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 9_o that_o yet_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o error_n but_o only_a by_o allusion_n or_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n the_o minister_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o alm_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n this_o
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prime_a right_n of_o creation_n but_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o who_o be_v the_o shine_a beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o god_n shine_v forth_o or_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o light_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n make_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o purge_v they_o away_o as_o to_o enact_v a_o pardon_v covenant_n for_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o the_o general_a pardon_n want_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o covenant_n he_o then_o ascend_v and_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n supreme_a celestial_a majesty_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a and_o bring_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o glory_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 4._o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n set_v above_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n obtain_v high_a title_n power_n and_o office_n than_o they_o 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o divers_a text_n which_o though_o it_o speak_v partly_o of_o david_n yet_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v the_o angelâ—_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o but_o he_o call_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o superiority_n by_o divine_a unction_n above_o all_o other_o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v change_v 13._o but_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 13._o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n what_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v spirit_n appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n under_o jesus_n christ_n annotation_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o this_o description_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_a heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n make_v better_a than_o angel_n beget_v this_o day_n set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o power_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o humane_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o say_v on_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o how_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v long_o refuse_v by_o many_o as_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o his_o person_n be_v complete_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o hereticator_n will_v quarrel_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o relative_n person_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n advance_v 3._o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v he_o only_o the_o first_o creature_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a superangelical_a light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v by_o emanation_n not_o make_v as_o other_o creature_n but_o make_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o beam_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n this_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v these_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o 4._o that_o of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o the_o aforesaid_a superangelical_a assume_v by_o the_o divine_a to_o near_a union_n 3._o the_o humane_a assume_v by_o both_o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o as_o assume_v the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o any_o necessary_a point_n concern_v christ_n person_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o take_v up_o any_o unnecessary_a opinion_n about_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o mystery_n and_o worse_a to_o urge_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v about_o many_o case_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o turbulent_a error_n chap._n ii_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o special_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o lest_o by_o negligence_n or_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v as_o leak_a vessel_n and_o be_v lose_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
etc._n etc._n see_v you_o love_v life_n and_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o likely_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o keep_v your_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n and_o from_o all_o other_o evil_a 2._o and_o from_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o it_o be_v man_n own_o unbridled_a tongue_n which_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o trouble_n on_o they_o and_o false_a word_n that_o hide_v fault_n at_o last_o detect_v expose_v man_n more_o 3._o avoid_v all_o real_a evil_n and_o then_o your_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v through_o the_o vâ—il_n of_o malicious_a slander_n and_o falsehood_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o not_o long_o hide_v your_o innocency_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o your_o immediate_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n to_o such_o as_o do_v we_o good_a and_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n such_o good_a work_n and_o well_o do_v will_v powerful_o justify_v you_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n 5._o and_o stand_v not_o contentious_o on_o your_o right_n but_o whatever_o man_n be_v or_o do_v seek_v peace_n with_o all_o and_o be_v not_o soon_o weary_a but_o follow_v after_o it_o still_o in_o hope_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 12._o and_o this_o be_v not_o mere_a policy_n to_o please_v man_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n depend_v on_o and_o he_o that_o command_v this_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o his_o eye_n watch_v over_o you_o for_o good_a to_o save_v you_o from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o all_o distress_n while_o evil_a speaker_n and_o doer_n god_n himself_o be_v more_o against_o than_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 13._o if_o your_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n to_o set_v yourselves_o earnest_o as_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a man_n that_o will_v for_o this_o set_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o your_o quietness_n 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 14._o but_o i_o confess_v such_o blind_v unreasonable_a malignant_a slave_n and_o executioner_n satan_n have_v that_o will_v persecute_v you_o even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o prognostic_n of_o your_o reward_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n threat_n rage_n or_o cruelty_n terrify_v or_o trouble_v you_o see_v you_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o gainer_n by_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 15._o but_o let_v god_n always_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o high_a respect_n obedience_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v still_o furnish_v with_o those_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o to_o any_o that_o demand_v it_o and_o this_o with_o meekness_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o superior_n and_o not_o with_o passionate_a upbraid_v they_o or_o with_o disdain_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 16._o keep_v your_o conscience_n clear_a from_o guilt_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v you_o when_o man_n accuse_v you_o and_o whereas_o man_n slander_v you_o as_o bad_a man_n and_o seditious_a and_o unpeaceable_a your_o good_a conversation_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o example_n may_v shame_v their_o false_a accusation_n a_o better_a defence_n than_o bare_a word_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o for_o evil_n do_v 17._o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v you_o suffer_v it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o ill_o do_v better_a for_o you_o though_o worse_a for_o your_o persecutor_n for_o now_o the_o body_n only_o suffer_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a which_o else_o will_v suffer_v far_o worse_o than_o persecution_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18._o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v great_a suffering_n in_o the_o body_n than_o we_o but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v just_a and_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v refractory_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n while_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n endure_v they_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o prepare_v and_o noah_n preach_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o impenitent_a be_v they_o to_o the_o last_o that_o only_o eight_o be_v save_v by_o the_o ark._n note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o expositor_n of_o this_o text_n differ_v some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o to_o it_o put_v in_o direct_a distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o quicken_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a while_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o that_o soul_n he_o go_v then_o and_o preach_v to_o imprison_a sinner_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n say_v some_o to_o show_v they_o his_o triumph_n and_o what_o salvation_n they_o lose_v and_o say_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n say_v other_o to_o offer_v they_o mercy_n once_o again_o say_v other_o to_o bring_v some_o penitent_n from_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n but_o other_o think_v that_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o christ_n soul_n again_o enâ—â—ing_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o preach_v mean_v be_v by_o christ_n spirit_n in_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o after_o his_o death_n to_o name_v other_o exposition_n or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o each_o will_v but_o perplex_v the_o reader_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o assert_v one_o of_o the_o exposition_n as_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o think_v christ_n soul_n and_o godhead_n preach_v to_o spirit_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v that_o those_o spirit_n know_v it_o who_o it_o concern_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v not_o only_a christ_n preach_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o they_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v more_o clear_o fold_v it_o we_o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o that_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o ark_n prefigure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wrath_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o conformity_n when_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o holiness_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o by_o baptism_n i_o mean_v
into_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o â—hame_n magistrate_n must_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n and_o when_o magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v oft_o time_n do_v it_o without_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n if_o one_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n or_o be_v under_o god_n justice_n that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o repent_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v you_o to_o recover_v he_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o child_n when_o their_o die_a time_n be_v come_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o no_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v predominant_a but_o only_o hate_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o sincere_a predominant_a faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n nor_o have_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o watchful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o prevalence_n of_o satan_n snare_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o though_o christ_n flock_n here_o be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n obey_v his_o law_n please_v his_o will_n live_v to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o unconverted_a world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n so_o notorious_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o foretell_v the_o future_a difference_n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o aforesaid_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n plant_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o into_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o serve_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v receive_v 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n 21._o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o if_o you_o be_v my_o own_o child_n but_o with_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o weakness_n and_o what_o temptation_n the_o idolatrous_a world_n assault_v you_o with_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o soul_n hold_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o return_v not_o to_o idol_n nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o by_o idolatrous_a communion_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o common_o think_v but_o not_o certain_a 1._o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o 2._o note_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v some_o choice_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o some_o few_o groundless_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o church_n that_o he_o call_v lady_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a unvaluable_a blessing_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o love_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 4._o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n both_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o any_o novelty_n but_o the_o old_a great_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a that_o we_o keep_v up_o true_a christian_a love_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o love_n in_o which_o we_o all_o must_v live_v be_v our_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n even_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o both_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v break_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n now_o come_v to_o that_o deceive_a pass_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o either_o his_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n or_o work_v yea_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n these_o be_v deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o with_o watchful_a care_n that_o no_o temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o back-slâ—de_a and_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a belief_n and_o labour_n nor_o we_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n on_o you_o but_o hold_v on_o that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o full_a reward_n that_o we_o seek_v 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o your_o bless_a knowledge_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o doctrine_n you_o will_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v continue_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 10_o 11._o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o no_o encourage_v countenance_n familiarity_n or_o communion_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a as_o partner_n in_o their_o sin_n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o presence_n make_v
christ_n â—hat_n have_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o save_a mercy_n send_v this_o message_n note_v once_o for_o all_o here_o note_v that_o church_n be_v then_o name_v from_o city_n because_o proximity_n be_v needful_a to_o communion_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a unity_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o proximity_n like_o our_o parish_n or_o town_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o the_o uncapable_a multitude_n force_v they_o to_o divide_v in_o one_o city_n into_o many_o church_n in_o which_o still_a proximity_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o unless_o the_o great_a corruption_n or_o violence_n of_o any_o church_n do_v necessitate_v any_o to_o congregate_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o church_n and_o any_o of_o its_o member_n be_v but_o tolerable_a weakness_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o god_n disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o must_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o as_o no_o true_a particular_a christian_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 13._o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n rule_v in_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n have_v there_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o roman_a persecute_v power_n and_o that_o yet_o thou_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n even_o in_o the_o day_n when_o satan_n instrument_n murder_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n note_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a history_n of_o antipas_n and_o his_o case_n but_o only_o the_o uncertain_a story_n of_o metaphrasle_n and_o the_o menology_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n who_o history_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v honour_v antipas_n by_o this_o sacred_a record_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v unknown_a 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 14._o though_o all_o this_o good_a be_v find_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o offend_v that_o thou_o so_o connive_v at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n as_o to_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o your_o communion_n who_o as_o balaam_n for_o gain_n teach_v balac_n how_o to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n into_o sin_n by_o woman_n so_o they_o lay_v snare_n and_o temptation_n before_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n note_v have_v not_o this_o church_n tolerate_v these_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o their_o communion_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o mere_a neighbourhood_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 15._o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o in_o thy_o communion_n some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o make_v light_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o i_o note_v christ_n hate_v all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o corrupt_v faith_n or_o manner_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 16._o repent_v of_o thy_o connivance_n at_o this_o wicked_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v or_o else_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v short_o cut_v off_o these_o heretic_n and_o punish_v thou_o for_o bear_v with_o they_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n disregard_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o persecutor_n false_a teacher_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hide_a manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o evidence_n of_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o nature_n and_o worth_n none_o right_o know_v but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o i_o will_v honour_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n pastor_n and_o people_n represent_v by_o their_o angel_n hear_v and_o regard_v this_o message_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o appear_v â—o_o i_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n and_o foot_n shine_v as_o burnish_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 19_o i_o know_v and_o commend_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o constant_a patience_n in_o trial_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n excel_v thy_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 20._o note_v 1_o even_o a_o few_o fault_n in_o a_o laudable_a church_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 2._o suffer_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o suffer_v be_v not_o opposite_a to_o banish_v imprison_v kill_v for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o command_v but_o it_o be_v forbear_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n confutation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o promote_v this_o wickedness_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophetic_a inspiration_n or_o whither_o by_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heresy_n tolerate_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o reprove_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v put_v so_o oft_o to_o write_v against_o viz._n fornication_n and_o idol-sacrifice_n plead_v for_o as_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o partake_v of_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o impenitence_n after_o god_n patience_n and_o warning_n ripen_v man_n for_o judgement_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 22_o 23._o instead_o of_o a_o bed_n of_o lust_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o and_o all_o her_o seduce_a sect_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n except_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n prevent_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v my_o heavy_a plague_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o discern_v and_o hate_v and_o judge_v the_o most_o secret_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o
that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 6_o 7._o note_v christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o judge_v to_o awe_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 8._o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o fidelity_n and_o i_o open_v thou_o a_o door_n of_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v shut_v this_o door_n against_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v keep_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o by_o heresy_n nor_o cowardice_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v judaisme_n corrupt_a christianity_n and_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v and_o justify_v thou_o therein_o against_o their_o accusation_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o special_a exemption_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v short_o use_v to_o try_v those_o on_o earth_n that_o profess_v my_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v perform_v note_v though_o the_o best_a be_v oft_o single_v out_o for_o persecution_n usual_o the_o most_o obedient_a church_n escape_v above_o other_o and_o most_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o bring_v it_o on_o themselves_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11._o my_o performance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thy_o preservation_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o still_o thy_o innocency_n fidelity_n and_o patience_n that_o thou_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n note_v the_o best_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o back-slide_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n even_o where_o god_n decree_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o persevere_v he_o decree_v to_o cause_v it_o by_o holy_a fear_n of_o â—alling_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a obedience_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v make_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n call_v a_o pillar_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v signalise_v he_o as_o with_o a_o write_a name_n both_o of_o my_o god_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o gather_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v complete_a shall_v thence_o come_v and_o appear_v with_o i_o in_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n note_v the_o whole_a name_n thus_o set_v together_o will_v be_v an_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o glorify_a redeemer_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 13._o all_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v what_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n say_v to_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v lay_v it_o deep_o to_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o all_o god_n prediction_n be_v and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n note_v this_o text_n be_v diverse_o expound_v as_o man_n judgement_n differ_v 1._o the_o arrian_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n by_o who_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n 2._o peter_n sterry_n and_o that_o party_n who_o hold_v three_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a the_o prime-creâ—ted_n superangelical_a and_o the_o humane_a say_v it_o be_v his_o middle_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n thus_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o say_v some_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o father_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o grace_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 15_o 16._o i_o know_v thy_o case_n and_o course_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o open_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o profess_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v with_o tepidity_n without_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n require_v if_o thou_o be_v cold_a and_o for_o downright_a infidelity_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o if_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o zealous_a christian_n i_o will_v own_v you_o but_o be_v of_o a_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n like_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o reserve_v for_o worldly_a safety_n i_o will_v disow_v thou_o with_o disdain_n note_v 1._o not_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n be_v stark_o naught_o than_o half_a christian_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v judge_v thou_o according_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v aggravate_v thy_o sin_n with_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v dishonour_v i_o so_o much_o by_o it_o 2._o god_n will_v disow_v lukewarm_a worldly_a hypocrite_n not_o all_o who_o zeal_n be_v defective_a and_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a but_o all_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 17._o note_v it_o be_v like_a the_o ostentation_n of_o this_o church_n come_v from_o some_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o outward_a lifeless_a formality_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o true_a religion_n decay_v in_o any_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o self-esteem_a and_o boast_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n they_o dance_v about_o that_o image_n and_o honour_v it_o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o seek_v earnest_o to_o i_o for_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n against_o all_o deceitful_a waver_a and_o reserve_v and_o for_o